prophecy_n by_o singular_a revelation_n 2_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o do_v of_o special_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n &_o of_o most_o sever_v revenge_v of_o contumacy_n by_o extraordinary_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 6_o act._n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10_o 11_o 2._o cor_n 10_o 6_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n 3_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eâ—re_v 4_o the_o verse_n authority_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o in_o power_n and_o their_o charge_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o one_o flock_n alone_o or_o to_o one_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 28.19_o 16.15_o 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o these_o personal_a gift_n i_o say_v and_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o neither_o unto_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o unto_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v with_o these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o time_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n there_o be_v 2._o order_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o deacon_n 11.21_o act._n 1.8_o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.21_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n other_o who_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o doctrine_n elder_n proper_o so_o call_v rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o age_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n appoint_v to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o peculiar_a censure_n of_o manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v espy_v any_o fault_n or_o offence_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n of_o who_o act._n 14_o 23._o who_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o term_n by_o their_o peculiar_a name_n government_n in_o the_o abstract_n for_o governor_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n rom._n 12.8_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o watchman_n and_o bishopp_n that_o be_v overseer_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o censor_n of_o manner_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 4_o 14._o unto_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o deacons_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lawful_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o call_v deacon_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n or_o the_o office_n of_o assistance_n that_o be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o receipt_n and_o also_o the_o orderly_o lay_v our_o and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a alm_n and_o collection_n and_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o elder_n shall_v think_v good_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o stranger_n but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a use_n 18_o use_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o gal._n 6_o 16._o phil_n 1_o 1_o 1_o tim_n 3.8_o 12_o &_o 18_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o command_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n &_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o veery_a deed_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n from_o their_o serve_v at_o table_n because_o upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o laboursome_a charge_n of_o gather_v and_o dispose_v the_o collection_n and_o offering_n whereof_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v make_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o receive_v of_o common_a meat_n 6.12_o meat_n act_n 2_o 46_o &_o 20_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o jud._n 6.12_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partly_o in_o holy_a speech_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o and_o after_o meat_n tertul._n in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o and_o when_o these_o love_n feast_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o same_o charge_n of_o deacon_n still_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o give_v about_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v both_o serve_v at_o tale_n and_o preach_v act._n 6_o 2._o and_o paul_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 15_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.12.9_o luk._n 4.7_o act._n 13_o 15_o but_o in_o deacon_n he_o only_o require_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o stephen_n act._n 6_o 8_o because_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 2.46_o 21.8_o 2.46_o act._n 8_o 5_o &_o 21.8_o and_o philip_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n make_v a_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a proof_n furthermore_o since_o the_o censure_v and_o judgement_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o daily_a function_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o office_n of_o eldership_n and_o deaconship_n may_v easy_o be_v execute_v further_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o public_a stock_n collect_v just_o and_o certain_o among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o temple_n luk_n 20_o 1_o and_o god_n in_o time_n past_o appoint_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 13_o temple_n exo._n 30_o 13_o and_o the_o tithe_n he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14.28_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o care_n to_o constitute_v a_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n heerupon_o paul_n appoint_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 9.19_o day_n 1._o cor._n 16_o mat_n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o and_o afterward_o church_n wax_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o diverse_a godly_a people_n and_o last_o the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o these_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o bestow_v they_o further_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o part_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o teach_v 2_o another_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n 3_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v entertain_v poor_a stranger_n and_o also_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n 10_o captivity_n act._n 6.1_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o 10_o unto_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v adion_v deaconess_n or_o widow_n of_o three_o score_n year_n old_a appoint_v especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v traveller_n that_o be_v brethren_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v rom._n 12.8_o thus_o
that_o math._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v wondrous_a how_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o our_o distrust_n if_o we_o crave_v of_o he_o pardon_v which_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o indeed_o faith_n do_v stay_v 1._o upon_o the_o promise_n or_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n 2_o upon_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v infinite_a 6_o understanding_n for_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n no_o less_o then_o without_o affection_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o without_o fruit_n 15.16_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15.16_o 7_o vnanimitie_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n and_o pardon_v of_o offence_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hatred_n of_o revenge_n lay_v aside_o affection_n and_o forget_v of_o injury_n 8_o injury_n 1._o tim._n 2_o 8_o 25_o 8_o esay_n 43_o 25_o for_o remission_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o mutual_a reconciliation_n as_o acts._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n so_o math._n 5_o 23.24_o the_o party_n disagree_v the_o speech_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o time_n be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n unanime_n unanime_n 8_o perseverance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o pray_v if_o we_o give_v not_o place_n to_o affliction_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n 2_o heart_n luk_n 11_o 9_o &_o luk._n 18_o 2_o &_o 21_o 36_o rom_n 12.12_o eph_n 6_o 18_o 1_o thesse_n 3_o 10_o &_o 5.17_o act_n 6_o 4_o act_n 10_o 2_o habacuck_n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n tarry_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o come_v he_o will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v yet_o the_o former_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o require_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n but_o that_o god_n here_o do_v tolerate_v many_o infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_z so_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v lament_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o themselves_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n whither_o they_o do_v not_o eftsoons_o reach_v do_v forgive_v they_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psalm_n 39.13_o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o till_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o psalm_n 80.5_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o jeremie_n lament_v 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o prayer_n five_o time_n place_n gesture_n speech_n fast_v when_o must_v we_o pray_v ephes_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o 1._o thess_n 3.10_o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o psal_n 119.62_o for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o needinesse_n we_o sin_v so_o often_o we_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o perplexity_n so_o many_o temptation_n do_v insult_v over_o we_o so_o great_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o god_n benefit_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v continual_o groan_v and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n crave_v his_o help_n and_o prosecute_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n notwithstanding_o the_o ancients_n have_v set_v hour_n of_o pray_v as_o the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n not_o for_o superstition_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o be_v no_o certain_a prescript_n time_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o affection_n and_o cause_n of_o pray_v howbeit_o to_o uphold_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v appoint_v to_o himself_o hour_n of_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a namely_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v about_o work_n when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o god_n blessing_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n so_o that_o this_o observe_n of_o hour_n want_v superstition_n but_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n as_o often_o as_o either_o sorrowful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n 14_o brethren_n exod._n 15_o 1_o judg._n 5_o 1_o psal_n 50.15_o jer._n 6_o 14_o but_o to_o have_v public_a prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o every_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o where_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n in_o time_n past_a to_o one_o nation_n have_v appoint_v one_o place_n namely_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o tabernacle_n exod_a 25_o 8_o &_o 40.2_o &_o in_o other_o place_n often_o afterward_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 6.4_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 6.4_o because_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o appeaser_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o true_a temple_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v here_o us._n but_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n 8.27_o dan._n 6_o 10_o luk._n 18.10_o acts._n 8.27_o by_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o holy_a place_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o arightly_a and_o orderly_o so_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o observe_v psal_n 103.22_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n john_n 4.21.23_o not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v whether_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n for_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v do_v sanctify_v the_o prayer_n 56.7_o esai_n 56.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n allow_v a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n when_o he_o say_v math._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n math._n 21.13_o and_o the_o ancient_n from_o their_o lawful_a use_n call_v they_o oratory_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o account_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a dwelling_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v the_o near_o give_v ear_n unto_o we_o or_o attribute_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a sanctity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o this_o do_v esay_n reprove_v chap._n 66.1_o and_o god_n acts._n 6.48_o but_o see_v we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n we_o must_v pray_v within_o ourselves_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 6.6_o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v public_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o hebrew_n catalepsis_fw-la &_o respective_o &_o comparative_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o do_v seek_v in_o prayer_n while_o that_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n they_o do_v pray_v in_o cross_a way_n &_o in_o corner_n of_o street_n in_o double_a path_n and_o in_o place_n where_o three_o or_o four_o way_n meet_v where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o rather_o seek_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n which_o may_v see_v they_o pray_v than_o a_o depart_n into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o teach_v that_o hypocrisy_n that_o ambition_n that_o vain_a glory_n that_o wander_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o too_o slippery_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o a_o solitary_a place_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v which_o may_v so_o far_o help_v we_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o care_n &_o tumult_n of_o man_n we_o may_v descend_v and_o thorough_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v a_o diverse_a gesture_n be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o yet_o be_v
and_o give_v not_o that_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o be_v meet_v 7_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a order_n all_o neglect_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o popish_a election_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o learning_n or_o life_n but_o promote_v rude_a ass_n and_o those_o of_o most_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a life_n they_o use_v vain_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v shave_v wax_v candle_n and_o such_o toy_n they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o transform_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n into_o a_o sacrament_n they_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o a_o cobbler_n do_v of_o plough_v 8_o in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n they_o make_v peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v themselves_o indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n they_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o all_o government_n pure_a and_o mix_v they_o domineer_v in_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n usurp_v a_o double_a sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o cause_n and_o cause_n even_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o masspriest_n they_o term_v by_o a_o false_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n 9_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_a clergy_n of_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o holy_a function_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v public_o 11_o those_o that_o usurp_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o complain_v to_o be_v then_o do_v by_o some_o who_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n 12_o the_o conceit_n of_o morellius_n concern_v the_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o democraticke_a policy_n 13_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_n ministry_n the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o rob_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o end_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o history_n of_o b_o achan_n teach_v us._n 14_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o public_a good_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a but_o confound_v these_o two_o treasury_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o confute_v of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o synod_n be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o there_o be_v 1._o because_o no_o family_n no_o honest_a society_n no_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n of_o all_o can_v long_o stand_v or_o continue_v without_o policy_n and_o government_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v power_n also_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 3_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bare_a rule_n over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 24.8_o matter_n levit._fw-la 14.3_o deut._n 24.8_o and_o the_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o god_n behest_n be_v compact_v of_o the_o priest_n levite_n lawyer_n or_o scribe_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 22._o people_n 2._o cro._n 19.8_o 9.10.11_o mat._n 5_o 22._o 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 4_o because_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o synedry_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n do_v ordain_v c_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o retain_v the_o same_o 4.14_o same_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o so_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o like_a 5_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n 6_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o 7_o because_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n so_o to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n must_v be_v yield_v mat._n 22.21_o by_o what_o name_n be_v it_o call_v power_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o admit_v in_o and_o keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o house_n who_o his_o master_n please_v 20.22_o please_v esa_n 20.22_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbelever_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_a heaven_n itself_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o mansion_n house_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o entrance_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o christ_n faith_n only_o lead_v we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n decency_n order_n holiness_n of_o manner_n &_o honesty_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o liberty_n to_o command_v every_o thing_n or_o at_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o or_o from_o who_o be_v this_o power_n from_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o man_n by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a ministry_n but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a authority_n than_o which_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n none_o great_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n yes_o indeed_o witness_n christ_n himself_o luke_n 12.14_o 10.4_o 12.14_o &_o 22.15_o 26._o 2_o co._n 10.4_o they_o do_v agree_v indeed_o in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n but_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o magistrate_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o god_n moreover_o civil_a authority_n have_v reference_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n 6.3_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o
depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o
resurrection_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n 2.12_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o et_fw-la col._n 2.12_o for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n finish_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 1._o because_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 2._o because_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v accomplish_v joh._n 19.30_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o without_o wearisomeness_n as_o augustine_n say_v both_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o also_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sign_n at_o the_o least_o find_v one_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v promise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o forefather_n have_v more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o paedagogicall_a rudiment_n neither_o know_v she_o so_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v that_o sacrifice_n so_o long_o expect_v what_o manner_n of_o sign_n be_v sacrament_n not_o only_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n that_o be_v sign_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_n thing_n do_v long_o before_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o foretell_v or_o foreshowing_a only_a that_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o also_o significative_a signify_v the_o thing_n and_o gift_n present_a which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v and_o be_v the_o very_a pawn_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 4.11_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mystical_a sign_n command_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o exhibit_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n mat._n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o further_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v renew_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 17_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 5.7.8.9.10_o 17_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n two_o and_o no_o more_o one_o of_o our_o enter_v or_o engraff_n and_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a purifying_n the_o other_o of_o our_o nourish_a or_o our_o feed_n namely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o and_o do_v more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.11_o &_o 21.25_o &_o 26.26_o 2._o because_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o 11.23_o more_o mat._n 28.91_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 3._o because_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 5.7_o faith_n col._n 2.11_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n repeat_v by_o paul_n 1._o co._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o one_o drink_n 5._o neither_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n commend_v any_o more_o unto_o we_o 41_o we_o ac._n 2.38_o 41_o 6._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 26.26_o more_o mat._n 3.31_o &_o 26.26_o 7._o for_o as_o touch_v that_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n whereof_o joh._n 13.5_o &_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a whereof_o mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n because_o by_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seal_v up_o in_o us._n and_o indeed_o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v free_o use_v in_o old_a time_n be_v most_o unlike_a that_o which_o now_o adays_o some_o use_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o health_n &_o life_n to_o be_v recover_v but_o this_o of_o unrecoverable_a sickness_n and_o of_o death_n much_o less_o that_o matrimony_n order_n or_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n penance_n confirmation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o neither_o have_v sign_n nor_o thing_n signify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o testify_v any_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o themselves_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o none_o of_o they_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o particular_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v both_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o baptism_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n mar._n 2.4_o luc._n 3.3_o neither_o be_v order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o chrism_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o place_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a grease_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o faithful_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n abstain_v from_o it_o why_o be_v there_o diverse_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n from_o these_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v too_o that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v heb._n 7.12_o again_o for_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n 16_o cont._n faus_n tum_fw-la l_o 19_o c_o 16_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v otherwise_o then_o &_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o as_o augustine_n say_v do_v one_o way_n signify_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o another_o way_n pronounce_v thing_n do_v already_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v sound_a not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v other_o under_o the_o
the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n senâ—_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o
to_o observe_v in_o general_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n five_o thing_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o order_n the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o kind_n last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n lay_v open_a these_o distinct_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o excellent_o distinguish_v in_o their_o kind_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o natural_a power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n put_v into_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v every_o thing_n for_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n the_o twofold_a order_n that_o be_v of_o creation_n because_o that_o before_o god_n do_v create_v adam_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v commend_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o who_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o us._n the_o dispose_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inferior_a creature_n serve_v for_o the_o superior_a may_v admonish_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o kind_n whereas_o he_o maintain_v some_o by_o secret_a mean_n to_o other_o he_o give_v power_n to_o propagate_v do_v prove_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o world_n be_v call_v the_o clear_a look_a glass_n and_o most_o beautiful_a theatre_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a the_o near_a end_n be_v man_n himself_o for_o god_n create_v this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v both_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a lord_n of_o it_o 8.27_o it_o gen._n 2.15.19_o 20._o psal_n 8.27_o but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 16.4_o jehovah_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n may_v clear_o be_v see_v 1.20_o see_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v some_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n to_o they_o which_o have_v no_o be_v 4.11_o be_v reu._n 4.11_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n and_o for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n 3.10_o use_n ephes_n 3.10_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v perpetual_o preserve_v they_o his_o eternity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o praise_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o celebrate_v he_o but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n create_v the_o world_n soon_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n but_o what_o do_v he_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o confess_v cap._n 12._o write_v that_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n make_v a_o witty_a answer_n to_o one_o that_o move_v such_o a_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o hell_n for_o such_o curious_a fellow_n we_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o do_v delight_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o eternity_n together_o with_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.3_o what_o thing_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o heresy_n of_o basilides_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n 2_o of_o manichaeus_n who_o set_v down_o two_o beginning_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v admit_v god_n forbid_v see_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o it_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o the_o devil_n beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o moses_n 1.31_o gen._n 1.31_o who_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v good_a therefore_o evil_a come_v in_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 1_o aristoteles_n error_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v without_o beginning_n eternal_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v eternal_a lay_v this_o foundation_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o principal_a be_v true_a in_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o appoint_v but_o in_o divinity_n concern_v thing_n not_o yet_o make_v it_o be_v false_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a and_o physical_a generation_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a creation_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o inquire_v for_o the_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v none_o 2_o the_o error_n of_o democritus_n leucippus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o moat_n concur_v together_o by_o fortune_n which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o the_o orderly_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a circle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o certain_a enâ—â—_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o order_n those_o orderly_a motion_n and_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o thing_n rule_v by_o mere_a fortune_n 3_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o same_o democritus_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o infinite_a world_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 17.24_o act._n 17.24_o not_o of_o many_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o not_o into_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o stoic_n error_n who_o feign_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o the_o same_o be_v the_o error_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o set_v down_o a_o eternal_a chaos_n to_o which_o come_v a_o eternal_a mind_n which_o sever_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n from_o that_o commixture_n 5_o the_o madness_n of_o pliny_n who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n eternal_a infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o also_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n all_o in_o all_o yea_o the_o very_a whole_a itself_o 6_o of_o auerroes_n who_o false_o avouch_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v without_o matter_n add_v to_o these_o galen_n opinion_n who_o have_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n say_v that_o moses_n speak_v many_o thing_n but_o prove_v few_o thing_n the_o six_o common_a place_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n angel_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v and_o signify_v a_o messenger_n a_o ambassador_n or_o one_o send_v of_o a_o message_n first_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v redeem_v mankind_n he_o be_v so_o call_v gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o eternal_a angel_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o jehouâ—â—_n and_o sometime_o jehovah_n himself_o 10._o himself_o exod._n 14.19_o &_o 33.20_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.1_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o 2_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n or_o messenger_n 3_o chap._n 2.7_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 4_o to_o those_o minister_a spirit_n whereof_o mention_n be_v
he_o and_o make_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a wife_n nor_o bring_v diverse_a but_o one_o wife_n unto_o he_o also_o whoredom_n adultery_n detestable_a sodomy_n and_o buggery_n with_o beast_n do_v repugn_v this_o doctrine_n levit._fw-la 18.20_o rom._n 1._o 7.2_o leu._n 18.20.22.23_o &_o 20.10.11.12.13_o rom._n 1.26.27_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a wherefore_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v marry_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v yea_o because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o also_o fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n 13.4_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.18.24_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v of_o conjunction_n between_o male_a &_o female_a second_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o christ_n call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a conjunction_n and_o therefore_o holy_a when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o paul_n say_v marriage_n 3.6_o mat._n 19.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 3.6_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n also_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n also_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v by_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o faith_n to_o conclude_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o paphnutius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o it_o be_v chastity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o three_o because_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o if_o his_o first_o wife_n die_v for_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n &_o not_o to_o have_v two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 4._o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v not_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o perpetual_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o while_o they_o serve_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o more_o then_o angelic_a purity_n they_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o represent_v beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n 10.9_o wine_n leu._n 10.9_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.1_o dead_a &_o 21.1_o and_o from_o shave_v 5._o shave_v &_o vers_fw-la 5._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o romish_a priest_n do_v not_o imitate_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a know_v how_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n 4.4_o holiness_n 1._o thess_n 4.4_o and_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o refrain_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 7.5_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o which_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n because_o the_o priest_n prophet_n prophetess_n apostle_n as_o peter_n philip_n and_o other_o mention_v 1._o cor._n 9.5_o apostolic_a man_n for_o polycrates_n son_n to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n and_o spring_v from_o bishop_n his_o ancestor_n be_v marry_v hist_o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist_o six_o because_o daniel_n give_v antichrist_n this_o note_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v woman_n but_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o filthy_a and_o incestuous_a lust_n 11.37_o lust_n dan._n 11.37_o and_o paul_n plain_o call_v the_o law_n of_o be_v unmarried_a in_o general_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o seventh_o because_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n 19.12_o precept_n mat._n 15.9_o &_o 19.12_o will_v all_o man_n to_o use_v marriage_n except_o those_o who_o either_o nature_n have_v make_v unfit_a or_o some_o casualty_n make_v unable_a or_o some_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v continent_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v live_v pure_o without_o marriage_n to_z all_z other_o christ_n say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a hereof_o save_v only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o thus_o another_o thus_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o private_o their_o proper_a gift_n as_o he_o will_n eight_o because_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o romanist_n abound_v with_o prodigious_a and_o infamous_a lust_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o father_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o live_v like_o curius_n but_o yet_o be_v epicure_n nine_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 421._o in_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v at_o which_o council_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n be_v marry_v for_o the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o heathen_a people_n or_o heretic_n and_o scismatickes_n whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 5.11_o condemn_v those_o widow_n who_o marry_v have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o nun_n vow_n wherein_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n say_v ver_fw-la 14._o i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o office_n who_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n but_o youth_n do_v often_o solicit_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marriage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o contract_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o sign_n of_o lightness_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o vow_n some_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a touch_v thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n but_o other_o wicked_a compel_v rash_a beside_o and_o often_o against_o god_n word_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o god_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o to_o be_v break_v 23.21_o break_v deut._n 23.21_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n in_o a_o ill_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o wicked_a vow_n change_v thy_o decree_n what_o thing_n repugn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n syricius_n and_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o blasphemous_o pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 13.4_o apostle_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o uncleanness_n &_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forbid_v the_o marry_v holy_a order_n urge_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n and_o forswear_v marriage_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o continency_n a_o impediment_n hinder_v contract_n in_o matrimony_n and_o break_v the_o contract_n make_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o may_v a_o man_n mary_n another_o wife_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a he_o may_v first_o because_o that_o say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2.18_o alone_o gen._n 2.18_o be_v general_a and_o perpetual_o true_a second_o the_o apostle_n say_v
the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o do_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n which_o present_a and_o actual_a promise_n be_v call_v simple_a &_o absolute_a consent_n although_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o celebrate_v thus_o she_o be_v account_v betroth_v &_o name_v a_o wife_n who_o so_o defile_v another_o man_n betroth_a wife_n or_o spouse_n let_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v humble_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 22.23_o wife_n deut._n 22.23_o and_o jacob_n speak_v of_o rachel_n who_o be_v only_o betroth_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o my_o wife_n 29.21_o wife_n gen._n 29.21_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n 1.20_o wife_n mat._n 1.20_o when_o she_o be_v but_o betroth_v unto_o he_o but_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v now_o by_o determination_n account_v a_o wife_n unless_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o may_v frustrate_v the_o contract_n be_v the_o bond_n alike_o in_o both_o contract_n no_o for_o in_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la indeed_o touch_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o free_v the_o faith_n plight_v they_o may_v be_v admonish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v especial_o if_o they_o bring_v probable_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v change_v but_o the_o contract_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la induce_v a_o effectual_a obligation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o mutual_a consent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_o ratify_v marriage_n 19.6_o marriage_n math._n 19.6_o although_o not_o whole_o consummate_v without_o add_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n also_o contract_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o they_o be_v confirm_v with_o copulation_n follow_v aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v why_o be_v contract_n institute_v and_o why_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n observe_v between_o it_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n first_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n may_v first_o consent_n in_o mind_n before_o they_o conjoin_v in_o body_n or_o as_o austin_n say_v lest_o the_o husband_n easy_o obtain_v make_v light_a account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o long_v for_o be_v defer_v second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o contract_n may_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o just_a cause_n lie_v hide_v for_o which_o the_o marriage_n begin_v may_v not_o be_v consummate_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n three_o natural_a honesty_n that_o man_n may_v not_o present_o after_o the_o contract_n be_v carry_v violent_o like_o beast_n with_o the_o sway_n of_o their_o sensual_a desire_n which_o three_o cause_n appear_v in_o the_o contract_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n 21.12_o marie_n mat._n 1.18_o &_o deut._n 21.12_o which_o be_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o marriage_n the_o consummation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o consecrate_v or_o blessing_n and_o by_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n what_o be_v consecration_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n wherein_o the_o bride_n groom_n &_o bride_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o institution_n &_o end_n of_o marriage_n &_o there_o express_o witness_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o sign_n if_o they_o be_v dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o by_o word_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v for_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o consent_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n &_o so_o iâ—_n their_o marriage_n public_o confirm_v and_o they_o themselves_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o custom_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v adam_n a_o wise_a bless_v they_o like_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiplyb_a also_o from_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n 40._o order_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 40._o further_o it_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n and_o free_v the_o new_a marry_v of_o all_o ill_a suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o live_v together_o like_a harlot_n last_o it_o can_v but_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n who_o will_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o other_o whole_a politic_a action_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o bride_n be_v honest_o and_o modest_o bring_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n ought_v a_o christian_a to_o observe_v this_o festivitie_n and_o celebration_n yea_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o that_o rule_n which_o paul_n command_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a holy_a of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o 4.8.9_o they_o philip._n 4.8.9_o think_v you_o the_o marriage_n feast_v lawful_a yea_o it_o be_v use_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o read_v that_o laban_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n and_o rachel_n 29.22_o rachel_n gen._n 29.22_o and_o christ_n both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o present_a of_o 6._o galon_n of_o excellent_a good_a wine_n confirm_v this_o custom_n 2.1.2.7.8_o custom_n joh._n 2.1.2.7.8_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o banquet_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v tobias_n his_o marriage_n that_o they_o feast_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.20_o lord_n tob._n 7.17_o &_o 8.20_o as_o also_o that_o at_o king_n ashuerus_n his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n such_o modesty_n and_o honestâ—e_n be_v observe_v as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o himself_o please_v 1.8_o please_v hest_n 1.8_o wherefore_o marriage_n celebrate_v with_o riot_n pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n unchaste_a play_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n be_v solemnize_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n &_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o evil_n which_o make_v marriage_n troublesome_a &_o unpleasant_a unto_o many_o &_o withal_o rob_v many_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n a_o just_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n into_o one_o flesh_n for_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o marriage_n be_v after_o marry_v make_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v one_o man_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o position_n do_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o formal_a cause_n of_o marriage_n first_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v most_o straight_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n as_o god_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2.24_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o but_o indissoluble_a because_o that_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 19.6_o separate_v math._n 19.6_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o one_o over_o another_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v hereout_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n 4.7_o body_n 1._o corin._n 4.7_o four_o a_o argument_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o they_o the_o husband_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o christ_n love_v hâ—s_a church_n 5.28_o church_n ephes_n 5.28_o five_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a between_o marry_a couple_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n three_o if_o thou_o respect_v the_o person_n themselves_o first_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o both_o in_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n this_o god_n express_v let_v we_o make_v adam_n a_o helper_n like_a unto_o himself_o 2.20_o himself_o genes_n 2.20_o that_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v familiar_a and_o friendly_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o husband_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n head_n 11.3_o head_n 1._o corin._n 11.3_o the_o second_o be_v procreation_n of_o child_n which_o may_v succeed_v their_o parent_n both_o in_o name_n and_o good_n which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v likewise_o express_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 1.28_o multiply_v gen._n 1.28_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o wander_a lust_n as_o paul_n note_v for_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 7.2.3_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 7.2.3_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n
admonish_v they_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n do_v typical_o shadow_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v whereupon_o col._n 2.7_o and_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o this_o not_o ex_fw-la opero_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o the_o work_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v use_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n 27_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o their_o profession_n sign_n &_o distinction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o judicial_a or_o politic_a law_n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n concern_v outward_a action_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v govern_v or_o you_o may_v call_v it_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v magistrate_n distinction_n of_o government_n distribution_n of_o inheritance_n punishment_n of_o offence_n the_o distinction_n and_o propriety_n of_o inheritance_n the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o judgement_n contract_n rite_n of_o marriage_n divorce_n bondage_n the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o war_n witness_n usury_n of_o raise_v seed_n up_o to_o a_o man_n brother_n punishment_n of_o blasphemy_n perjury_n profane_v of_o the_o sabaoth_v and_o ceremony_n sedition_n disobedience_n manslaughter_n damage_n do_v to_o a_o man_n either_o in_o good_n or_o body_n adultery_n whoredom_n theft_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o outward_a offence_n against_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 1_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n place_n and_o nation_n 2._o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o apparent_a and_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n shouldbe_v bear_v and_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n how_o far_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n abrogate_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v think_v alike_o of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a or_o accept_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v precept_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o appendix_n concern_v promise_n or_o threaten_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n for_o god_n require_v a_o perpetual_a love_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o &_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appendix_n and_o appurtenance_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n 8.4_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o now_o for_o the_o threaten_n the_o inexorable_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severe_a exact_v of_o obedience_n these_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o regenerate_a rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n also_o chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n also_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n also_o cap._n 4.4_o christ_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law._n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n be_v the_o ceremonial_a la_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n or_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v read_v for_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v we_o concern_v christ_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o outward_a observation_n for_o dan._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o in_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o christ_n say_v math._n 11.13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n come_v and_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15.6_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v again_o see_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v a_o type_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n colos_n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v usual_a instrument_n which_o testify_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o heb_fw-mi 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n passion_n 27.5_o passion_n mat._n 27.5_o therefore_o say_v paul_n gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n marc._n 16.15_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o administer_a they_o those_o he_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n disposition_n be_v the_o judicial_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n namely_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o common_a wealth_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n limitation_n form_n and_o decree_a of_o punishment_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o disposition_n of_o good_a prince_n according_o as_o place_n time_n and_o person_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n bind_v only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v moreover_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n after_o that_o time_n but_o this_o law_n be_v only_o give_v for_o a_o time_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n until_o silo_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v also_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n be_v unto_o john_n therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v positive_a and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o govern_v their_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2.13_o power_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o again_o god_n by_o a_o notable_a judgement_n have_v destroy_v the_o politic_a government_n of_o moses_n 24.15_o moses_n dan._n 9.26_o 27._o mat._n 24.15_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o end_n or_o that_o natural_a and_o universal_a equity_n which_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o in_o
action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o precise_o command_v neither_o express_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o wear_v garment_n of_o this_o fashion_n or_o colour_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v they_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o express_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n to_o be_v partaker_n in_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v impious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o middle_a thing_n and_o indifferent_a be_v it_o lawful_a without_o all_o respect_n and_o indifferent_o to_o use_v thing_n that_o be_v middle_a and_o indifferent_a no_o but_o these_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v faith_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o never_o enterprise_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n which_o cause_v a_o scruple_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v this_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o what_o be_v command_v what_o be_v forbid_v according_a to_o that_o rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o know_v their_o christian_a liberty_n some_o be_v obstinate_a some_o in_o deed_n be_v sting_v and_o have_v learn_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o use_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o lust_n or_o rash_o and_o unreasonable_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o weak_a through_o ignorance_n and_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o long_o till_o those_o simple_a one_o may_v be_v instruct_v 14.2_o instruct_v rom._n 14.2_o one_o man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v well_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v what_o that_o mean_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 1._o timoth._n 4.4_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o eat_v any_o thing_n but_o another_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n eat_v herb_n he_o that_o eat_v namely_o know_v his_o liberty_n let_v he_o not_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o proud_o despise_v he_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o condemn_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o 1_o corinth_n 8.11_o do_v not_o thou_o destroy_v he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v wherefore_o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v my_o brother_n and_o to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o rule_n do_v appertain_v the_o obstinate_a superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v our_o liberty_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o abstinence_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n we_o must_v yield_v unto_o the_o weak_a for_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_o seek_v to_o entangle_v our_o liberty_n we_o must_v yield_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o our_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a whereupon_o christ_n math._n 15.24_o let_v they_o alone_o so_o paul_n permit_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n 16.3_o jew_n act._n 16.3_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_n liberty_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o creep_v in_o privilye_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.4_o or_o lie_v in_o waiteb._o 4_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o neglect_v but_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o strong_a and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n gal._n 2.11_o write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o sharp_o reproove_v peter_n because_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o whereby_o he_o do_v embolden_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o judge_v the_o gentile_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v unclean_a 5_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o froward_o weak_a must_v not_o condemn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o must_v leave_v their_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o themselves_o 14.13_o themselves_o ro._n 14.13_o neither_o let_v any_o church_n condemn_v another_o because_o of_o their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o observe_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o fast_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o tradion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o worship_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v both_o know_v and_o worship_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o constitution_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o the_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v draw_v man_n from_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o some_o be_v foolish_a vain_a and_o very_a toy_n other_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n superstitious_a other_o some_o impious_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o sell_n of_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n vow_n of_o single_a life_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o indulgence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n of_o holy-water_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o altar_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n monastical_a vow_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n math._n 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o precept_n and_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.9_o but_o lawful_a ceremony_n ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n without_o all_o opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n comely_a and_o according_a to_o order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o although_o not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o as_o he_o which_o do_v contemn_v they_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o violate_v order_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n not_o obstinate_a disobedience_n they_o do_v not_o sin_v which_o omit_v such_o
use_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o love_v jacob_n but_o hate_v esau_n 1.2_o esau_n mala._n 1.2_o and_o this_o election_n be_v very_o firm_a effectual_a and_o eternal_a 6_o reprobation_n reprobation_n 6._o reprobation_n be_v contrary_a to_o election_n whereupon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v either_o from_o counterfeit_a silver_n which_o be_v reject_v 6.30_o reject_v jere._n 6.30_o 6.8_o 6.30_o heb._n 6.8_o or_o from_o a_o barren_a soil_n which_o be_v leave_v untilled_a as_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n already_o create_v and_o through_o his_o fall_n corrupt_v that_o by_o election_n there_o may_v be_v signify_v a_o separation_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v in_o time_n through_o a_o effectual_a call_n 1.2_o call_n mat._n 3.12_o john_n 17.6_o isay_n 9.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o of_o certain_a man_n from_o among_o the_o castaway_n sort_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o from_o darkness_n to_o lightl._n but_o by_o reprobation_n be_v signify_v a_o neglect_n or_o a_o cast_n away_o of_o some_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o corruption_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 6.9_o god_n isa_n 6.9_o but_o they_o be_v often_o use_v metonimical_o for_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o election_n &_o reprobation_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o as_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n by_o those_o cause_n mean_n or_o effect_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o a_o material_a book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a thing_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o metaphorical_a which_o after_o the_o hebrews_n manner_n to_o who_o a_o book_n signify_v a_o catalogue_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o certain_a man_n as_o in_o genes_n 51._o matth._n 11._o appear_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n or_o anthropopathy_n and_o be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o foreknowing_a or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n all_o man_n general_o not_o only_o by_o name_n but_o also_o have_v foreknow_v they_o according_a to_o every_o one_o birth_n fort_n quality_n and_o death_n before_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o david_n psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o be_v write_v when_o the_o very_a day_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n live_v according_a whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o be_v their_o deed_n only_o rherein_o contain_v but_o even_o also_o their_o banishment_n tear_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 56.9_o 3.19_o 56.9_o apoc._n 20_o 12._o dan._n 7.10_o &_o malac_n 3.19_o the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v before_o hand_n to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a election_n of_o those_o on_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v free_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a who_o name_n be_v for_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 32._o book_n exod._n 32_o 32._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n 29._o live_n esai_n 6.9_o 29._o and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o life_n apoc_fw-fr 20_o 12._o phil._n 4_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o may_v it_o be_v term_v a_o book_n 139._o book_n dan._n 12.1_o ezech_n 139._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o enfranchisement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o who_o god_n by_o elect_n have_v entitle_v and_o by_o intitle_v have_v elect_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o conscience_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a moreover_o lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n over_o he_o for_o god_n have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o any_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o luke_n 10.50_o rejoice_v say_v christ_n that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n again_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o speech_n jud._n 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prescribe_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n not_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n for_o god_n need_v no_o book_n whereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o through_o his_o foreknowledge_n judgement_n and_o divine_a predestination_n and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17.13_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophilact_v devout_o upon_o the_o 10._o of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o as_o brand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o these_o word_n although_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a essence_n and_o with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o can_v be_v so_o distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o they_o may_v be_v so_o range_v successive_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v the_o knowledge_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o general_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n 1.13_o decree_n act_n 2.23_o &_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n 29._o predestination_n rom_n 8.28_o 29._o 4._o election_n which_o order_n thou_o have_v eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o predestinate_v we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprobation_n answer_v election_n 5._o a_o effectual_a call_n in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o in_o time_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o reprobation_n whereof_o ro._n 11.1_o have_v god_n then_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n 6._o justification_n follow_v vocation_n 7._o and_o glorification_n justification_n 8.30_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v follow_v cast_v off_o and_o condemnation_n hardness_n of_o heart_n whether_o be_v there_o predestination_n or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 34._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n jerem._n 1.5_o before_o i_o fashion_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o malach._n 1.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 3_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o election_n &_o call_v sure_o in_o you_o 9.15.98_o you_o rom._n 8_o 28_o &_o 9.15.98_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 4_o by_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_n shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o change_v have_v ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n not_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n what_o be_v praedestination_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a immutable_a and_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n go_v in_o order_n before_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o adopt_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n some_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o those_o to_o call_v effectual_o to_o justify_v they_o through_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o reprobate_n and_o put_v by_o other_o in_o adam_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n
himself_o that_o be_v without_o man_n ministry_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n delect_v as_o associate_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n in_o water_v their_o planting_n build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n perfect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v subsidiarie_n and_o certain_a secundarie_n apostle_n not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v pastor_n and_o order_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.4_o apostle_n tit._n 1.4_o such_o be_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o luke_n mark_n tichicus_n 12_o tichicus_n 2._o tim._n 4.11_o 12_o &_o titus_n 23._o titus_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 23._o philip_n 21.8_o philip_n act._n 21.8_o and_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o those_o 70_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v beside_o the_o 12._o 12_o 12._o luk._n 20_o 12_o or_o from_o among_o other_o 2_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o labour_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o publish_v the_o evangelicall_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v call_v evangelist_n of_o these_o two_o mark_v &_o luke_n be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o other_o two_o matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n may_v not_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n no_o but_o abusive_o for_o concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o apostle_n andronicus_n and_o innias_fw-it be_v say_v to_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o note_n with_o those_o ancient_a apostle_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n 17_o apostle_n ronvere_n 16_o 17_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o titus_n his_o two_o companion_n 8.23_o companion_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o addition_n as_o they_o be_v send_v by_o certain_a church_n to_o collect_v alm_n and_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o simple_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o philippian_n send_v by_o they_o to_o relieve_v paul_n 25_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 25_o thus_o that_o great_a name_n be_v so_o peculiar_a simple_o to_o those_o choose_a apostle_n that_o paul_n say_v not_o without_o advice_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.29_o as_o for_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v be_v proper_a indeed_o to_o all_o 12._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o water_v those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o who_o they_o appoint_v not_o over_o one_o church_n but_o over_o province_n and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o general_o give_v to_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n as_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o corinth_n 14.29_o sometime_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o peculiar_o from_o doctor_n as_o when_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o and_o also_o when_o doctor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n as_o rom._n 12.7.8_o who_o be_v be_v call_v pastor_n sure_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.8_o exhorter_n that_o be_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v preach_v god_n word_n and_o in_o preach_v do_v not_o simple_o explain_v it_o but_o by_o teach_v admonish_a reprove_v correct_v inform_a exhort_v and_o comfort_v do_v public_o 2_o public_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 2_o and_o private_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.9_o church_n act._n 14_o 13_o 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o tit_n 1_o 5.9_o and_o beside_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o be_v watchful_a to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n 12.7_o church_n rom._n 12.7_o these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v elder_n and_o deacon_n 7_o deacon_n 1_o cor_n 13_o 5_o col_n 1_o 7_o such_o as_o be_v over_o us._n 5_o us._n 1_o thes_n 5_o and_o hebr._n 13._o guide_n to_o conclude_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o look_v into_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v doctor_n who_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rule_v ecclesiastical_a school_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n or_o they_o who_o only_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a such_o be_v catechizer_n as_o origen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n all_o one_o as_o augustine_n think_v no_o because_o paul_n give_v they_o diverse_a name_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o rom._n 12.7_o he_o distinguish_v teacher_n from_o exhorter_n and_o speech_n from_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o holy_a thing_n or_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o doctor_n what_o degree_n be_v substitute_v unto_o these_o rather_o for_o exercise_v then_o for_o office_n sake_n 1._o porter_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v let_v in_o penitentiaries_n and_o keep_v out_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o acoluthoi_n follower_n attendant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v page_n of_o bishop_n be_v witness_n and_o imitator_n of_o all_o their_o speech_n and_o withal_o most_o ready_a servant_n unto_o they_o 3_o lectores_fw-la or_o reader_n minister_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n read_v so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o some_o high_a place_n that_o within_o one_o year_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v over_o 4_o we_o read_v also_o in_o very_o ancient_a writer_n of_o exorcist_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n cast_v out_o devil_n act._n 19.23_o but_o this_o office_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 14.39_o church_n 1_o cor_n 14.39_o because_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v translate_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n so_o as_o all_o student_n be_v call_v clergy_n man_n who_o be_v maintain_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o church_n cost_v to_o become_v minister_n how_o do_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n differ_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n they_o differ_v much_o for_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o do_v attribute_v wisdom_n to_o wit_n that_o more_o excellent_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 21.10_o act._n 11.27.6_o 21.10_o that_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o peculiar_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o revelation_n and_o as_o a_o for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o study_v and_o learn_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 10.6_o be_v 1._o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o act_n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10.11_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o such_o as_o be_v give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o as_o 1_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v order_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n call_v themselves_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v than_o they_o do_v willing_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o help_v what_o be_v lawful_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o right_n and_o law_n that_o be_v which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o which_o have_v power_n to_o call_v &_o to_o constitute_v another_o in_o a_o place_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o place_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o true_a church_n 54.5_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o as_o also_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n 23_o head_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o ep._n 1_o 22_o &_o 5_o 23_o and_o redeemer_n or_o defender_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o christ_n to_o set_v minister_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o that_o be_v call_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v of_o he_o be_v all_o unlawful_a how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o lawful_a call_n two_o the_o one_o internal_a or_o secret_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o before_o god_n that_o neither_o ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o other_o sinful_a desire_n but_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o edify_v his_o church_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o externall_n and_o solemn_a which_o belong_v to_o public_a order_n which_o again_o be_v twofold_a mediate_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ordinary_a and_o immediate_a which_o be_v term_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a which_o be_v the_o mediate_v or_o ordinary_a call_v ordinary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a course_n and_o order_n and_o which_o have_v his_o dependence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_o as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o fashion_n use_v and_o custom_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n therefore_o ordinary_a call_v be_v that_o which_o be_v administer_v of_o god_n by_o man_n that_o be_v whereby_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o examine_v and_o approve_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o after_o due_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o flock_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o elect_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o also_o doctor_n which_o be_v first_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o firm_o hold_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o make_v for_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 2_o of_o irreprehensible_a life_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a for_o any_o fault_n that_o may_v either_o diminish_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o blot_n to_o their_o ministry_n thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o teach_v and_o which_o have_v knowledge_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.2.3.4.6_o tit._n 1.6.7.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o deacon_n also_o and_o elder_n in_o like_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o only_o adorn_v with_o holy_a life_n but_o also_o do_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 9_o office_n act._n 6.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v by_o lay_v aside_o all_o private_a affection_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o discretion_n 14.23_o discretion_n act._n 1.22_o &_o 6.6_o &_o 13_o 2.3_o &_o 14.23_o and_o with_o examination_n aforehand_o of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o who_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o and_o first_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o ambition_n but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n both_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o also_o in_o all_o probability_n of_o more_o grave_a judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v call_v together_o and_o their_o voice_n also_o take_v 6_o take_v act_n 6_o 6_o that_o be_v accidental_a namely_o because_o that_o then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n first_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v once_o joint_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o because_o that_o otherwise_o that_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n can_v hardly_o have_v be_v pacify_v by_o any_o other_o course_n 2_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n which_o do_v excel_v other_o both_o in_o piety_n and_o in_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a christian_a or_o a_o allower_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o give_v they_o power_n if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o dissent_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o lawful_a refusal_n so_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n without_o the_o privity_n open_a notice_n give_v and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a pleasure_n but_o by_o advisement_n of_o the_o people_n first_o by_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n declare_v their_o voice_n or_o consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o voice_n or_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n say_v luk._n act._n 14.23_o and._n 2._o cor._n 8.19_o luke_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n 1.6_o journey_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a election_n be_v signify_v be_v not_o do_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o so_o upon_o those_o seven_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o first_o deacons_n not_o one_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n act._n 6_o 6._o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o so_o not_o paul_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n tit._n 1_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o town_n as_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and._n i._o tim._n 5.22_o 8_o tripart_n histor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n he_o admonish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o ordain_v only_o such_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o always_o make_v the_o election_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n respect_n be_v have_v first_o of_o the_o people_n that_o desire_v he_o unto_o who_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n yield_v as_o
also_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o people_n say_v cyprian_n have_v power_n especial_o either_o of_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a 4._o lib._n 1._o eph._n 4._o for_o they_o best_o know_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o and_o theodoret_n when_o he_o report_v how_o peter_n be_v of_o athanatius_n nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n ratify_v it_o the_o magistrate_n the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o their_o acclamation_n approve_v it_o yet_o when_o as_o afterwards_o the_o people_n do_v seditious_o desire_v oftentimes_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a man_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 13._o that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v election_n not_o because_o the_o people_n consent_n shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o any_o thrust_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o mind_n 17_o epist_n 17_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o wise_a provision_n repress_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o order_n leo_n also_o set_v down_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o create_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o gregory_n epist_n 5._o lib._n 1_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o as_o yet_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n otherways_o there_o be_v decree_n extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n constitute_v a_o bishope_n take_v a_o way_n the_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n which_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o violent_a command_n with_o what_o right_a or_o ceremony_n be_v minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o their_o office_n in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o in_o consectate_v of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1.4_o god_n leu._n 1.4_o second_o in_o prayer_n and_o private_a blessing_n 4.14_o blessing_n gen._n 4.14_o three_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n levites_n and_o priest_n 8.10_o priest_n num._n 8.10_o christ_n also_o add_v prosperous_a prayer_n use_v the_o same_o 19.15_o same_o mat._n 19.15_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o apostolical_a man_n whether_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o more_o do_v ordain_v minister_n after_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o latin_n call_v this_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o greek_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v name_v it_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6_o apostle_n act._n 6.6_o &_o 13.3_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o &_o 5.22_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o chrism_n shave_v wax-candle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n use_v also_o a_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v mar._n 16.18_o 28.8_o 16.18_o act_n 28.8_o and_o also_o in_o bestow_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n act_n 8_o 16_o 17_o &_o 9_o 17_o &_o 19_o 6._o the_o use_n whereof_o together_o with_o other_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v still_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o decency_n but_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o such_o blessing_n both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v &_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o office_n may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o his_o own_o but_o adjudge_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n second_o that_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v diligent_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n blessing_n help_n defence_n perseverance_n patience_n counsel_n comfort_n more_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a pure_a and_o chaste_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o far_o be_v all_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o many_o have_v rather_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holding_z up_o of_o hand_n or_o give_v of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o faith_n love_v society_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n how_o long_o must_v we_o observe_v the_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a call_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o order_n and_o the_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v &_o be_v evident_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a calling_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o as_o that_o same_o order_n &_o state_n be_v fall_v and_o break_v god_n do_v himself_o extraordinary_o or_o rather_o beside_o the_o wont_a fashion_n restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n he_o do_v choose_v and_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n what_o be_v extraordinary_a call_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o work_n &_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o whereby_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o call_v any_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o without_o use_v any_o man_n service_n or_o suffrage_n but_o his_o own_o voice_n only_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1.1_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o 2._o when_o god_n use_v some_o but_o yet_o as_o messenger_n only_o show_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o moses_n the_o messenger_n between_o 28.1_o between_o ex._n 4.14_o &_o 28.1_o and_o elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n send_v unto_o he_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o certain_a work_n as_o philip_n be_v call_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o baptise_v the_o eunuch_n 8_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o ananias_n send_v to_o baptise_v and_o comfort_n paul_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 9.10.11_o and_o so_o also_o be_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o unto_o that_o first_o journey_n out_o of_o antioch_n 13_o antioch_n act._n 13_o 3._o by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o journey_n of_o philip_n before_o that_o time_n a_o deacon_n only_o into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 14_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.4.5_o 14_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o those_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_v scatter_v who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o do_v happy_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o apostle_n act._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o many_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n who_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdom_n have_v confirm_v what_o if_o any_o do_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o
the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o therefore_o present_o to_o be_v hear_v no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a extraordinary_a call_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o only_o it_o must_v have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_v of_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n which_o any_o such_o teacher_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v admit_v 4.1_o admit_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o that_o be_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o himself_o 5.39_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o and_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o of_o beraea_n 17.10_o beraea_n act_n 17.10_o and_o also_o that_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n be_v diligent_o look_v into_o as_o christ_n admonish_v mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v rom._n 16.18_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 12._o simple_a &_o 1_o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o &_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2._o pet._n 2.14_o jud._n 12._o 3_o the_o three_o that_o be_v thus_o try_v they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o within_o these_o list_n do_v we_o enclose_v that_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o otherwise_o must_v we_o never_o approve_v it_o what_o when_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v ought_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o impugn_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a for_o that_o cause_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o which_o esteem_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n under_o pretence_n true_a or_o false_a of_o withstand_v corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o have_v private_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o they_o which_o privy_o creep_v in_o and_o make_v so_o great_a stir_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o galatia_n &_o elsewhere_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act._n 15.24_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n or_o note_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o miracle_n john_n 10.41_o for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o prophetical_a office_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o neither_o oseas_n nor_o zephany_n nor_o aggeus_n nor_o other_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o vocation_n or_o succession_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n public_o receive_v shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o miracle_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o new_a order_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o book_n or_o any_o other_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o true_a one_o not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o wit_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o life_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o these_o three_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o lawful_a extraordinary_a calling_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o do_v allege_v it_o do_v plain_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n jer._n 23.21_o 22.27.28_o &_o 27._o &_o 29_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o have_v the_o necessary_a and_o manifest_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o his_o office_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v three_o the_o gift_n of_o undaunted_a constancy_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o esay_n 2.3_o esay_n be_v 3.8_o &_o 5.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2.3_o of_o christ_n 4.18.22_o christ_n mat_n 7.29_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o of_o paul_n 4.9_o paul_n eph._n 4.9_o 3_o god_n incredible_a unexpected_a and_o right_a marvelous_a blessing_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o calling_n the_o manifest_a success_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o miraculous_a reformation_n of_o life_n the_o most_o plentiful_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o increase_a daily_a although_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o it_o 1.5_o it_o jer._n 1.8.10_o 19_o luk._n 21.15_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 3.10.3_o &_o 8_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o may_v not_o they_o that_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n err_v and_o slide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v for_o aaron_n err_v 12.1_o err_v ex._n 32.4_o 21_o &_o num_fw-la 12.1_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n 11_o vision_n act._n 10_o 11_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o take_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o use_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v doctor_n pastos_fw-la and_o elder_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o church_n be_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a although_o extraordinary_a as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o sign_n namely_o excellency_n &_o might_n and_o also_o example_n of_o right_a christian_a life_n and_o because_o their_o pastor_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o ordain_v of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o be_v they_o lawful_a pastor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o late_a man_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o former_a be_v also_o of_o god_n &_o lawful_a but_o yet_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a sign_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v pastor_n therefore_o the_o antichristian_o who_o when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v of_o our_o man_n of_o any_o falsehood_n do_v ask_v we_o of_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 20.2_o christ_n luk._n 20.2_o to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o of_o we_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n shall_v free_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o will_v pure_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church_n thus_o reform_v have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o call_v save_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o yea_o very_o because_o the_o papistical_a ordination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o examination_n first_o use_v either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n neither_o any_o condition_n observe_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n and_o in_o which_o morever_o all_o pure_a canon_n have_v be_v violate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v true_o detest_v popery_n from_o his_o heart_n very_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o most_o disorderly_a ordination_n neither_o will_v he_o from_o the_o right_a thereof_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o false_a bishop_n
if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v stâ—rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n â—_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o â—_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o pâ—utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v aâ—y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o â—2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â—8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â—8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â—_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâ—aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
or_o to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o write_v those_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o be_v superstitious_a of_o which_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o popish_a rite_n be_v neither_o must_v our_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v as_o though_o those_o law_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v deliver_v neiâ—â—â—â—_n must_v those_o law_n be_v eternal_a or_o immutable_a but_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v mutable_a 3_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a ridiculous_a foolish_a &_o parasitical_a and_o operative_a shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o grave_n honest_a and_o profitable_a order_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v command_v of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n day_n and_o apparel_n vow_a peregrination_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o precept_n as_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v once_o do_v of_o the_o pharisy_n 23.4_o pharisy_n mat._n 23.4_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n 15.10_o man_n mat_n 15.3_o mar._n 7.13_o act._n 15.10_o that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o worship_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o work_n do_v as_o they_o speak_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v they_o present_o be_v reform_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o serpent_n 2._o reg._n 18_o 4_o and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n they_o offer_v poison_n and_o hide_v a_o deadly_a hook_n under_o a_o honey_n bait_n who_o can_v ratify_v or_o abolish_v those_o law_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o pastor_n by_o the_o sage_a judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v last_o the_o flock_n be_v certify_v thereof_o &_o approve_v the_o same_o who_o very_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n but_o in_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o call_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o constitute_v such_o kind_n of_o law_n what_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n and_o council_n either_o of_o certain_a place_n &_o that_o be_v name_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a represent_v by_o certain_a choice_n person_n of_o herself_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o pastor_n and_o governor_n be_v remove_v as_o well_o from_o all_o popular_a government_n as_o from_o small_a government_n and_o especial_o from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o they_o may_v expel_v the_o wolf_n and_o compose_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v always_o their_o rule_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o appoint_v such_o a_o outward_a cutaxie_n and_o good_a order_n as_o seem_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n &c_n church_n act_n 15.2.6_o &c_n &c_n and_o of_o such_o synod_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o be_v with_o great_a facility_n obtain_v 2_o because_o error_n &_o heretic_n patron_n of_o error_n be_v more_o easy_o repress_v and_o condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o by_o who_o be_v synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o tolerate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o also_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n explain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n damnify_v and_o mutual_o to_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o prerogative_n of_o place_n to_o choose_v those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o acts._n chap._n 15.2_o 22.23.25_o but_o especial_o that_o as_o chrst_o do_v sit_v 2.46_o sit_v luk._n 2.46_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o now_o he_o must_v be_v present_a and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o synod_n decree_v to_o be_v account_v always_o for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v determine_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n prevail_v and_o the_o aphrican_a counsel_n where_o cyprian_n be_v where_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v yea_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o esay_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o 2.4.11_o 6.13_o exod._n 22.25_o 1_o reg._n 22.6_o 22_o mar_n 12.29_o joh._n 11.2_o 47_o 2_o thess_n 2.4.11_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bless_a angesl_n but_o of_o man_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 89.6_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v be_v there_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 18_o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o so_o more_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o much_o more_o some_o universal_a company_n he_o do_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n 5.4_o spirit_n act._n 15_o 2d_o cor._n 5.4_o therefore_o the_o judgment_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o of_o those_o where_o christ_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o withal_o observe_v by_o what_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n for_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v controversed_a after_o lawful_a examination_n and_o just_a inquiry_n have_v his_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o itself_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5.21_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v ruler_n &_o governor_n he._n 13.17_o yes_o verily_a but_o both_o with_o a_o implicit_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v true_a ruler_n &_o let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o their_o mouth_n 1.7.8_o mouth_n jos_n 1.7.8_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n incorrupt_o 23.2_o incorrupt_o mat._n 23.2_o &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lawful_a
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a
a_o brother_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o admonition_n from_o instruction_n from_o correction_n nor_o leave_v off_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v we_o but_o we_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o new_a man_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v sever_v ourselves_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n from_o he_o who_o be_v sejoin_v from_o we_o in_o external_a society_n for_o this_o correction_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o charity_n and_o other_o divine_a precept_n do_v permit_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n which_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o ancient_a have_v teach_v as_o for_o deny_v they_o burial_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o scripture_n do_v say_v nothing_o how_o long_o do_v excommunication_n last_o so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a do_v estrange_v himself_o manifest_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 16.17_o christ_n rom._n 16.17_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n some_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o lose_v and_o bind_v consist_v of_o contrary_a cause_n &_o of_o the_o same_o person_n etc._n person_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o semblable_o it_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v sinner_n again_o who_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v correct_v scandal_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o it_o be_v not_o defame_v by_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a person_n 12_o person_n mat._n 7_o 6_o rom._n 2.2_o â—4_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 2._o that_o no_o contagion_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v morbida_fw-la facta_fw-la pecus_fw-la totum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la â—uile_n ne_o perdat_fw-la reliquas_fw-la est_fw-la separanda_fw-la grege_fw-la one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n such_o to_o remove_v i_o think_v it_o best_o and_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o ashamed_a may_v return_v home_o again_o repent_v and_o desist_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v save_v this_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a that_o be_v this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o such_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n such_o a_o remorse_n &_o shame_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n which_o lead_v he_o headlong_o into_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v tame_v crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n or_o new_a man_n which_o altogether_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o combat_n may_v revive_v raise_v up_o itself_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v and_o so_o be_v save_v that_o so_o the_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o the_o man_n may_v live_v say_v augustine_n sermon_n 32._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.20_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n after_o correction_n insume_v amendment_n 14_o amendment_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o and_o so_o he_o that_o repent_v may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o he_o recover_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 5._o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o brutish_a thunder_n bolt_n or_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o a_o basin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a scarcrowe_n or_o bugbear_n to_o fear_v child_n for_o god_n have_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o which_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v true_o bind_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o true_a church_n 20.20_o church_n mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.20_o but_o a_o judgement_n most_o fearful_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v censurer_n shall_v become_v god_n instrument_n that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o of_o they_o e_o for_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n 28_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o mat._n 5.11_o psa_fw-la 109_o 28_o further_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v he_o be_v effectual_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o true_a repentance_n 7.8_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7.8_o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o band_n be_v after_o loose_v by_o repentance_n what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o this_o excommunication_n 1._o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 11_o eve_n gen_n 3_o 24_o 1â—_n 4_o 11_o and_o cain_n i_fw-it 2._o in_o those_o leprous_a person_n 1.2.3_o person_n nu._n 5_o 1.2.3_o and_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 6_o thereof_o leu._n 5.2_o 6_o she_o be_v seclude_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a till_o expiation_n be_v make_v 12_o make_v â—uâ—_n 9_o 6_o 11_o &_o 12_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2.15_o sacrament_n chr._n 30_o 2.15_o under_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o 20._o off_o leu_n 7_o 20._o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n not_o the_o first_o month_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o month_n follow_v their_o expiation_n 3_o in_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 6_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o 6_o 4._o in_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1.20_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o as_o also_o in_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o unjust_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o be_v anathema_n the_o grecian_n so_o call_v thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o donation_n 21.5_o donation_n lâ—â—_n 21.5_o but_o the_o word_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v herem_n that_o be_v execrable_a or_o devote_a to_o perdition_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o in_o this_o other_o signification_n anathema_n be_v when_o he_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o desperate_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o wicked_a be_v addict_v and_o devote_a to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o destruction_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o do_v not_o love_v that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o execration_n the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o we_o hardly_o know_v so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v swallow_v up_o
quick_a 16.26_o quick_a numb_a 16.26_o so_o be_v achan_n 7.7_o achan_n jos_n 7.7_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n seem_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o paul_n 4_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4_o according_a to_o that_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o galath_n 5.12_o so_o that_o r._n emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v curse_v by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o afterward_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o but_o may_v excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n take_v place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o do_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n those_o who_o live_v dissolute_o yea_o if_o that_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v see_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o express_a word_n and_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o divine_a constitution_n because_o christ_n do_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o where_o follow_v the_o custom_n even_o observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o sure_o do_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n signify_v unless_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o sue_v he_o before_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n thou_o may_v sue_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o though_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n appertain_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o to_o one_o year_n or_o to_o few_o person_n neither_o to_o the_o magistrate_n second_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v flourish_v under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o theodosius_n for_o murder_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v deprive_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o public_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o desire_a pardon_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o most_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o expel_v they_o from_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o beneficial_a to_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v incitement_n to_o piety_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o expel_v they_o from_o they_o who_o before_o be_v baptize_v do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v christian_a religion_n both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o late_a of_o these_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o profane_a despiser_n thereof_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v give_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o torment_v with_o some_o disease_n or_o kill_v some_o other_o way_n but_o to_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o schism_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a extraordinary_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n neither_o have_v any_o settle_a form_n prescribe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o shall_v require_v as_o 1._o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v unexpected_a to_o wit_v the_o delivery_n of_o some_o church_n or_o of_o some_o great_a man_n out_o of_o danger_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o other_o nation_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v people_n to_o thanksgiving_n 2_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n or_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o the_o good_a or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o that_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n shall_v begin_v to_o rage_n 4._o if_o any_o church_n shall_v either_o be_v ruin_v or_o endanger_v 5_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n public_o commit_v which_o be_v more_o capital_a than_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v exhortation_n to_o repentance_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v as_o example_n teach_v we_o 2.15_o we_o jud._n 20.26_o 1._o sam._n 7.6_o 2._o par._n 20.3_o eph._n 4_o 16_o neh._n 9â—1_n joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.15_o and_o mat._n 9.11_o when_o the_o spouse_n be_v take_v away_o than_o they_o shall_v mourn_v in_o those_o day_n 6._o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14_o 17._o but_o only_a respective_o or_o accidental_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o true_a repentance_n prayer_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n be_v 23._o be_v act._n 13.3_o &_o 14_o 23._o institute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v fast_v 1._o not_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_o choose_v or_o by_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o earth_n harden_v or_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v depopulate_v by_o military_a tumult_n &_o insurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n elias_n 19.2_o elias_n gen._n 12.10_o &_o 41.53_o 1_o king_n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o famine_n which_o to_o undergo_v and_o endure_v exceed_o great_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o hunger_n or_o fast_o which_o be_v upon_o necescity_n for_o want_n and_o penury_n of_o victual_n as_o act._n 27.21.33_o when_o as_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v not_o taste_v any_o meat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o feat_n of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v by_o reason_n of_o disease_n people_n be_v say_v hyperbolical_o to_o have_v remain_v fast_v this_o be_v not_o that_o fast_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o proper_o 3._o neither_o that_o of_o paul_n act._n 9.9_o who_o be_v amaze_v by_o a_o viâ—ion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n he_o do_v neither_o see_v eat_v nor_o drink_n 4_o neither_o that_o fast_n of_o christ_n 4.4.2_o christ_n mat._n 4.4.2_o or_o of_o moses_n 19.8_o moses_n ex._n 24.18_o &_o 34.28_o 1_o reg._n 19.8_o and_o elias_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o one_o dinner_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n unfed_a c_o because_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o fast_o which_o can_v be_v imitate_v of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v every_o fact_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o prophet_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o daily_a temperance_n sobriety_n frugality_n and_o parsimony_n in_o diet_n or_o abstinence_n from_o too_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o their_o whole_a course_n ought_v to_o be_v temperate_a according_a to_o that_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1._o pet_n 5.8_o 13.14_o 5.8_o gen._n 1.29_o 1_o rom_n 13.14_o but_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a abstinence_n not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n for_o certain_a day_n but_o from_o dinner_n if_o
the_o common_a discipline_n what_o be_v peculiar_a discipline_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o prohibition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o cannon_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o order_n such_o be_v 1_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o hunt_v dice_a or_o banckete_v 2._o that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v usurer_n or_o merchant_n 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o dance_n or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o the_o church_n each_o minister_n shall_v by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diligent_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o second_o be_v execution_n which_o be_v especial_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v twice_o or_o often_o in_o the_o year_n call_v provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o as_o well_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v censure_v the_o three_o be_v the_o punish_v of_o minister_n whereof_o there_o be_v those_o degree_n reprehension_n translation_n deposition_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v 1._o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o tame_v such_o as_o spurn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o rod_n wherewith_o they_o that_o have_v more_o greevous_o offend_v be_v in_o compassion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mild_a spirit_n of_o christ_n chastise_v of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a discipline_n acknowledge_v no_o congregation_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v each_o way_n conspicuous_a for_o angelical_a prefection_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o by_o a_o impious_a schism_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o diotrephes_n 12_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh_n 12_o who_o desire_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o he_o like_v not_o 3_o that_o tyrannical_a authority_n which_o pope_n and_o papal_a prelate_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_v a_o judgement_n to_o determine_v both_o of_o the_o great_a and_o less_o excommunication_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n to_o excomunicate_v 4_o their_o error_n who_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o oligarchie_n one_o the_o one_o part_n or_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v this_o jurisdiction_n execute_v and_o think_v that_o with_o every_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v abuse_v for_o this_o purpose_n math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v &c_n &c_n 5_o that_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a excommunication_n use_v by_o papist_n of_o locust_n mouse_n eel_n flee_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o apparent_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n power_n as_o also_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n not_o pay_v of_o debt_n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o legacy_n to_o monk_n 6_o their_o error_n who_o do_v attribute_v the_o part_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n either_o in_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o also_o their_o error_n who_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o with_o these_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o governor_n as_o punish_v not_o offender_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o bring_v cause_n mere_o civil_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 8_o the_o superstitious_a and_o toyish_a popish_a fast_n whereas_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o or_o not_o fast_o as_o augustine_n say_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v 9_o all_o law_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n forbid_v some_o as_o flesh_n butter_n cheese_n egg_n etc_n wherein_o consist_v the_o fast_a of_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14.21_o &_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o speak_v not_o this_o simple_o for_o they_o shall_v he_o contrary_a himself_o and_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o than_o speak_v of_o such_o weak_a jew_n who_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o market_n light_n upon_o some_o such_o meat_n as_o moses_n have_v forbid_v rather_o will_v eat_v herb_n then_o buy_v meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v the_o austerecourse_n of_o john_n baptist_n life_n and_o diet_n but_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a b._n 16_o b._n mat._n 9.15_o 16_o 10_o these_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n of_o merit_a god_n favour_n of_o appease_v his_o wrath_n satisfie_v for_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n by_o fasting_n due_o observe_v all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doubtless_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o for_o they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o render_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n equivalent_a for_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o with_o god_n acceptation_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o christ_n merit_n they_o may_v 11_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n call_v esses_n make_v under_o colour_n of_o wisdom_n worship_n and_o humility_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v certain_a meat_n and_o shall_v use_v such_o immoderate_a abstinence_n as_o will_v hurt_v the_o body_n contratie_n to_o that_o coloss_n 2_o 21._o 12_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o tatian_o of_o encratites_n in_o english_a we_o may_v call_v they_o continent_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o carthusian_n who_o will_v eat_v no_o flâ—sh_n the_o severians_n who_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n montanus_n his_o xerophagie_n that_o be_v eat_v of_o dry_a meat_n to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n to_o purge_v away_o original_a sin_n increase_v in_o virtue_n &_o to_o get_v a_o great_a reward_n 13_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o fast_n at_o all_o but_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o the_o gourmandize_v spirit_n of_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n become_v belly-god_n 14_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n all_o which_o to_o have_v repeat_v be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o vow_n what_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v votum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n a_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o will_n advisednes_n or_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greecian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.23_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o promise_v because_o he_o which_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v eustathius_n that_o be_v he_o which_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n have_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v some_o voluntary_a thing_n which_o even_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a purpose_n or_o free_v will_v some_o man_n have_v undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudginglie_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o vow_n not_o only_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o obtain_v something_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v the_o vow_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v a_o vow_n not_o every_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o that_o willing_o &_o religious_o therefore_o that_o which_o among_o man_n be_v call_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v term_v a_o vow_n for_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o metonymicallie_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n promise_v with_o a_o vow_n 13._o vow_n psal_n 66_o 13._o and_o
among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n aâ—t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testifâ—e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n
it_o by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o make_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a prayer_n preach_v sacrifice_n &_o charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o nourish_v the_o people_n faith_n 12_o faith_n luk_n 4.16_o 12_o and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o weary_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o with_o continual_a labour_n 22._o labour_n exod._n 22._o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v continual_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2.1.12_o creation_n gen._n 2.1.12_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o sanctification_n which_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n above_o do_v sanctify_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n exod._n 31.13_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o which_o thing_n also_o paul_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v from_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v through_o faith_n when_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o trouble_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbath_n after_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n without_o any_o night_n esay_n 66.23_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v teach_v 1._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exo._n 25.10_o 22._o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n declare_v myself_o unto_o the_o there_o and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o from_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o will_v command_v thou_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereupon_o also_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n usual_a to_o type_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n 47.5.7_o glory_n psal_n 47.5.7_o and_o jehovah_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n remoove_v moses_n say_v 8_o say_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o &_o 2.13.1_o 8_o arise_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v all_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v still_o he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n numb_a 10.35_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n sure_o the_o wood_n cettim_n or_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o rot_v out_o of_o which_o flow_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o odoriferous_a liquor_n which_o because_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrify_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicken_a that_n which_o be_v dead_a it_o do_v represent_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o partly_o put_v into_o it_o 1_o the_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n in_o it_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 9.4_o life_n exod._n 16.33_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 9.4_o 2_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o priestly_a sceptre_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o fructify_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n 8_o gentile_n numb_a 17_o 8_o 3_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n deut._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o the_o golden_a board_n or_o cover_v which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o grecian_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n it_o do_v signify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o cover_v whereby_o we_o be_v cover_v against_o the_o anger_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 25.32_o god_n rom_n 3.24_o joh._n 2_o 2_o exod_n 25.32_o 5_o the_o promise_v annex_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v thence_o as_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n speak_v his_o oracle_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n will_v hear_v we_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n &_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o hear_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 15.16_o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n seat_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n join_v their_o wing_n together_o and_o with_o face_n to_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n itself_o do_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o stoop_v down_o that_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1.12_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exhibit_v also_o whereof_o even_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n 6_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n mingle_v with_o brass_n do_v resemble_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a try_a gold_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v on_o every_o side_n do_v represent_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n 1â—7_n affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1â—7_n and_o those_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o gold_n be_v worthy_o prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o lead_n and_o be_v profane_a man_n 7._o the_o bar_n and_o staff_n do_v signify_v the_o minister_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n which_o do_v perform_v their_o message_n for_o christ_n sake_n moreover_o the_o wash_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o ghost_n leu._n 14.8_o 7_o now_o the_o three_o be_v chanaan_n a_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n 22.10_o isaac_n gen._n 22.10_o do_v signify_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n make_v by_o lay_v jacobs_n arm_n and_o hand_n cross_v upon_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o unlike_a condition_n of_o their_o posterity_n 48.14_o posterity_n gen._n 48.14_o 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14.15_o serpent_n numb_a 2.8_o joh._n 3.14.15_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 4._o the_o wood_n cast_v into_o the_o bitter_a water_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a 18.25_o sweet_a exod._n 18.25_o signify_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o isaie_n comfort_v all_o those_o which_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v 5._o the_o go_v about_o or_o compass_v of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n by_o the_o israelite_n 6.5_o israelite_n jos_n 6.5_o that_o the_o stronghold_v of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 19.5_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 10.4_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 6._o the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n by_o wash_v himself_o
church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27.29_o as_o for_o example_n abraham_n and_o his_o household_n 23_o household_n gen._n 17_o 23_o absalon_n achitophel_n &_o the_o people_n 15.12_o people_n sam._n 15.12_o judas_n 22.21_o judas_n luk._n 22.21_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act._n 8.13_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o too_o as_o be_v live_v and_o present_a but_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n king_n doctor_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4.19_o sacrament_n mat._n 28.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.19_o 2_o in_o the_o matter_n intelligible_a or_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o 3.5_o 4.15_o 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 1_o rom._n 6.3_o tit_n 3.5_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6.35_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4_o death_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o râ—â—_n â—4_n 23_o heâ—_n 11_o 6_o habac_n 2_o 4_o and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 3_o in_o the_o form_n manner_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v none_o but_o those_o which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v faith_n 36_o faith_n joh._n 3.33_o 36_o 4_o in_o the_o end_n common_a to_o they_o both_o for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o gather_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o either_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o often_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o 5_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o so_o the_o sacrament_n in_o themselves_o be_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o unto_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 11.29_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o even_o as_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o the_o fly_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o in_o that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 6_o last_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v begin_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o all_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 1_o in_o nature_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n do_v deliver_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o sacrament_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o express_o 2_o in_o the_o instrument_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o thing_n present_a as_o though_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n touch_n christ_n himself_o with_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n perceive_v he_o with_o our_o taste_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 3_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v general_o and_o in_o common_a pronounce_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o well_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v several_o to_o they_o which_o be_v probable_o know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v and_o restrain_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v right_o use_v these_o rite_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o thou_o do_v use_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n so_o certain_o thou_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o 4_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o signify_v for_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o teach_v but_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o further_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o apply_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o and_o more_o especial_o represent_v and_o apply_v 5_o in_o order_n for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v confirm_v faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v before_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n together_o with_o a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v right_o administer_v to_o any_o 6_o the_o word_n be_v available_a even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n 3.4.44.45_o cornelius_n act._n 10.2_o 3.4.44.45_o but_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o charter_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 7_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_a be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o except_o it_o please_v god_n extraordinary_o to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o altogether_o express_o nor_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o exception_n whosoever_o enjoy_v they_o not_o shall_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o say_n of_o bernard_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damnable_a 8_o last_o the_o word_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v by_o itself_o alone_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o although_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o do_v yet_o become_v more_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a and_o more_o effectual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o seal_n then_o to_o the_o write_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v they_o ought_v to_o inquire_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o they_o must_v then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o daily_a meditation_n at_o home_n both_o because_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 14.16_o we_o luk_n 17.21_o rom._n 14.16_o as_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o as_o also_o last_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o want_v those_o visible_a sign_n how_o do_v sacrament_n differ_v from_o miraclesâ—s_n 1_o in_o nature_n or_o definition_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v strange_a work_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n c_o and_o bring_v authority_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v now_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a work_n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 14.8_o take_v from_o daily_a use_n which_o bring_v no_o wonder_n with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o promise_v of_o grace_n 2_o in_o time_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a which_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a figure_n emblem_n manifest_a resemblance_n and_o picture_n 3._o picture_n gal._n 3._o or_o look_v glass_n and_o sign_n which_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_v embrace_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o incorporation_n oâ—_n communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 3.24_o faith_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.24_o 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o subordinate_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o confession_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o soldier_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o military_a livery_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ex._n 12_o 1â—_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o 13.9_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n hang_v up_o for_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testifycation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n 4_o to_o be_v admonition_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n piety_n and_o innonencie_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sinew_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n 4.5_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o eph._n 4.5_o which_o end_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n without_o maym_v or_o deprave_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o which_o use_n do_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n acts._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thnie_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v math._n 3.7_o john_n baptise_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o move_a or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o car_n strike_v the_o heart_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n then_o there_o follow_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o day_n a_o more_o near_o grow_v up_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o what_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n give_v to_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o be_v reap_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 4.21_o law_n exod._n 4.21_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v profane_v the_o plague_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n to_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n 11.18.30_o treasure_n 1_o cor_n 11.18.30_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dostrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o devise_n new_a sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v something_o from_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a remembrance_n exclude_v the_o true_a give_v and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o contain_v figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n 3_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o weight_n 4_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v 5_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_n 6_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o shadow_n out_o grace_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o themselves_o confer_v or_o merit_v grace_n and_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n dove_n yea_o without_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o party_n use_v they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n 2_o they_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n voluntary_a order_n and_o matrimony_n 3_o they_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o magical_a charm_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o for_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o odds_n which_o can_v
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
celebration_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o good_a &_o godly_a church_n governor_n and_o that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v once_o right_o establish_v may_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v david_n 1._o chro._n 13.5_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o governor_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o ciriath_n icarim_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o 23.2_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o call_v the_o levite_n and_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o office_n and_o 2._o chron._n 29.5_o ezechias_n be_v make_v king_n present_o restore_v god_n worship_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v likewise_o also_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o school_n wherein_o good_a learning_n and_o those_o art_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o nurse_n and_o train_n up_o in_o convenient_a sort_n godly_a teacher_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n they_o must_v also_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o david_n vow_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a throne_n 101_o throne_n psa_n 101_o and_o claudian_n say_v very_o well_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o this_o manner_n in_o commune_v iubes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la censesue_n tenendum_fw-la primus_fw-la iussa_fw-la subi_fw-la tunc_fw-la obseruantior_fw-la aequi_fw-la fit_a populus_fw-la nec_fw-la far_o vetat_fw-la quum_fw-la viderit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la parere_fw-la sibi_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la if_o people_n thou_o command_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v obey_v thou_o first_o must_v keep_v thy_o own_o edict_n then_o will_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o princess_n life_n a_o law_n the_o people_n ever_o make_v as_o prince_n change_n unconstant_a folk_n to_o change_v occasion_n take_v whether_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o diverse_a only_o the_o true_a religion_n 51_o l._n 3_o contra_fw-la crescon_n &c_n &c_n 51_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a justice_n and_o happiness_n whereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o speech_n herein_o king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 20_o i_o exod_a 20_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o the_o day_n be_v such_o that_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n move_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o secret_a plot_n and_o sedition_n be_v constrain_v like_o skilful_a pilot_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a or_o go_v astray_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o common_a wealth_n than_o none_o at_o all_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v put_v faith_n into_o a_o man_n nor_o compel_v the_o mind_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o further_o those_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v hinder_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n cast_v out_o all_o public_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o weaken_v faith_n so_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 34.33_o that_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v heretic_n to_o the_o sword_n sure_o it_o be_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a seducer_n of_o other_o and_o wicked_o seek_v the_o eversion_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n if_o once_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v still_o remain_v incorrigible_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v to_o blaspheamer_n and_o false_a prophet_n 5.18.20_o prophet_n levit._fw-la 24_o 16_o deut._n 13.5_o 6.7_o &_o 17_o 5.18.20_o and_o josias_n do_v it_o very_o commendable_o 2._o king_n 23.20_o 2._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezer_n a_o heathen_a king_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o that_o be_v blaspheamer_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 6.25_o israel_n dan._n 6.25_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v they_o buâ—_n the_o seduce_a heretic_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o shall_v in_o wisdom_n constrain_v either_o by_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n lest_o the_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o a_o little_a leven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o religion_n for_o peter_n use_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n put_v ananias_n to_o death_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o shameless_a lie_v 5.5_o lie_v act._n 5.5_o and_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n 13.11_o blindness_n act._n 13.11_o because_o he_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o moderate_a man_n gamaliel_n act._n 5.38_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o heretic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v the_o judge_n ready_a to_o slay_v the_o apostle_n he_o labour_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o that_o wickedness_n no_o more_o do_v that_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o disarm_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o whereas_o paul_n tit._n 3.10_o warn_v we_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o there_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o consistory_n may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n exercise_v civil_a or_o criminal_a judgement_n yes_o indeed_o for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v in_o his_o house_n govern_v his_o child_n by_o discipline_n correct_v the_o stubborn_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a sure_o the_o same_o may_v a_o magistrate_n do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v honour_n good_a work_n and_o punish_v the_o evil_a 13.3.4_o evil_a rom._n 13.3.4_o neither_o do_v that_o say_n mat._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v forbid_v public_a judgement_n whether_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o prohibit_v rash_a judgement_n of_o matter_n either_o uncertain_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o divine_a which_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o high_a for_o we_o as_o say_v saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o contratie_n or_o malignant_a censurer_n either_o of_o matter_n or_o person_n and_o as_o for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o condemn_v their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a liberty_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n forbid_v only_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o slender_a sign_n and_o bare_a suspicion_n and_o not_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o public_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n last_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v
esteem_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a conceit_n not_o a_o public_a assertion_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o practice_n look_v we_o but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o more_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o 5._o year_n then_o have_v do_v for_o treason_n in_o 45._o since_o do_v any_o they_o rebel_n against_o the_o life_n of_o that_o queen_n do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n country_n land_n and_o life_n &_o pray_v rather_o that_o their_o sovereigns_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v they_o her_o year_n diminish_v and_o though_o diverse_a among_o we_o who_o can_v conform_v themselves_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o consistory_n deprive_v of_o their_o live_n do_v any_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v among_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o falsity_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o our_o religion_n without_o equivocation_n be_v a_o obedient_a merciful_a &_o compassionate_a religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v turk_n before_o we_o they_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a &_o bloody_a religion_n burn_v all_o such_o as_o deny_v their_o breaden_a god_n &_o murder_v such_o governor_n as_o do_v but_o favour_n of_o our_o true_a catholic_a &_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o this_o auctor_fw-la because_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o catholic_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n i_o wish_v in_o some_o point_n he_o have_v write_v more_o spare_o he_o say_v if_o a_o governor_n come_v upon_o a_o subject_a to_o spoil_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v defend_v himself_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o answer_v they_o defence_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o a_o like_a he_o say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n we_o lay_v with_o david_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n have_v another_o gate_n warrant_v than_o they_o can_v show_v he_o say_v in_o public_a and_o notorious_a tyranny_n subject_n may_v crave_v aid_n from_o foreign_a prince_n we_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v aid_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o heluetian_o do_v well_o in_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o austria_n we_o say_v a_o particular_a be_v no_o general_a rule_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o to_o rise_v against_o antiochus_n we_o say_v the_o fact_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o i_o hope_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n which_o will_v warrant_v conspiracy_n against_o prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n nource_v by_o the_o pope_n learn_v in_o seminary_n practise_v more_o of_o late_a by_o jesuite_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o &_o write_v as_o dracoes_n law_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o read_v diligent_o this_o common_a place_n of_o magistracy_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o government_n who_o doubtless_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o second_o from_o god_n &_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v add_v to_o your_o author_n 8._o question_n &_o answer_n return_v again_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o politic_a admistration_n and_o magistracy_n or_o magistrate_n public_a peace_n the_o preservation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o that_o right_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o law_n civil_a for_o hence_o come_v vengeance_n to_o the_o bad_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a safeguard_n of_o good_n reward_n of_o virtue_n discipline_n of_o manner_n execution_n of_o malefactor_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n to_o conclude_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o eutaxie_n &_o good_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o religion_n itself_o be_v preserve_v or_o as_o agapetus_n write_v to_o justinian_n by_o this_o all_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o &_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n may_v unfeigned_o adore_v safe_o keep_v &_o without_o fear_n practice_v his_o upright_a righteousness_n to_o which_o purpose_n stigelius_n have_v these_o two_o golden_a verse_n utque_fw-la alios_fw-la alij_fw-la de_fw-la relligione_fw-la docerent_fw-la contiguas_fw-la pietas_fw-la iussit_fw-la habere_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o one_o may_v teach_v a_o other_o piety_n god_n house_v join_v with_o contiguitie_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n i_o say_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mgistracy_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o that_o they_o labour_v to_o recognize_v their_o dignity_n use_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o that_o they_o maintain_v &_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o great_a piety_n to_o god_n integrity_n of_o life_n equity_n towards_o man_n care_v of_o their_o charge_n &_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o cron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o hope_v of_o god_n aid_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o most_o troublesome_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o holy_a call_n in_o that_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n or_o viceroy_n upon_o earth_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n who_o give_v salvation_n to_o king_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o with_o thanks_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n &_o with_o good_a conscience_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n give_a caesar_n to_o caesar_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o governor_n &_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o both_o life_n &_o livelihood_n if_o need_v require_v what_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n 1_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o order_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o persecution_n which_o some_o magistrate_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o seek_v liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n &_o for_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n they_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n these_o deny_v i._o that_o magistracy_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v among_o â—hose_v christian_n &_o spiritual_a people_n who_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v make_v free_a 8.32_o free_a joh_n 8.32_o 2._o they_o admit_v of_o no_o suit_n in_o law_n seat_n or_o sentence_n of_o justice_n or_o any_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n whereas_o the_o internal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a take_v not_o away_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n due_a to_o governor_n 21_o governor_n gal_n 5_o 1_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 21_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n at_o all_o to_o become_v soldier_n in_o war_n because_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a warfare_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n arm_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 6.7.4_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n jude_n 8._o 3_o the_o seditious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o papal_a clergy_n who_o upon_o certain_a forge_a immunity_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o to_o make_v all_o prince_n vassal_n to_o they_o yet_o peter_n himself_o who_o successor_n they_o will_v be_v command_v bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n 3_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 3_o yea_o bid_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n 2.17_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o but_o say_v a_o papist_n persona_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la loquentis_fw-la peter_n command_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n well_o then_o peter_n say_v before_o fear_v god_n be_v he_o by_o this_o commandment_n exclude_v from_o god_n fear_n it_o seem_v sure_o his_o successor_n be_v who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v governor_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v honour_v and_o obey_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o ambassador_n 3_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o so_o either_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n power_n or_o deny_v that_o prince_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a have_v supreme_a authority_n &_o headship_n over_o subject_n where_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v head_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n but_o to_o command_v &_o direct_v that_o people_n over_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_n king_n in_o suprem_fw-la authority_n 4_o all_o such_o manner_n rite_n edict_n &_o consultation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o eternal_a rule_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n permit_v theft_n robbery_n unbridled_a and_o promiscuous_a lust_n or_o any_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 5_o seditious_a commotion_n of_o turbulent_a rebel_n against_o their_o magistrate_n 6_o anarchy_n or_o want_v of_o governor_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o any_o magistrate_n 21.25_o magistrate_n judge_n 17_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d make_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n king_n than_o no_o king_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a prince_n than_o under_o none_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o finis_fw-la
comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v paul_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contend_v at_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.7_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o simple_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o rebuke_v in_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o signify_v weakness_n or_o defect_n and_o impatiency_n of_o mind_n 1._o that_o they_o labour_v with_o lust_n sorrow_n hatred_n and_o covetousness_n even_o for_o unprofitable_a matter_n and_o for_o trifle_a business_n and_o will_v contend_v in_o law_n for_o the_o most_o slender_a injury_n that_o may_v be_v and_o will_v deal_v therein_o with_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o devise_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n because_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o go_v to_o law_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o unbelieve_a judge_n which_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o christian_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v their_o action_n before_o turkish_a governor_n 3._o because_o they_o do_v willing_o offer_v injury_n and_o damage_n one_o unto_o another_o even_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n 4._o last_o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o compound_v their_o difference_n by_o the_o arbiterment_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o wicked_a judge_n defend_v his_o own_o innocence_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o wicked_a man_n even_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o practice_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o also_o he_o require_v help_v of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o &_o again_o from_o the_o unjust_a judge_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o caesar_n 25.10.11_o caesar_n act._n 16_o 37_o &_o 23.27_o &_o 25.10.11_o by_o all_o with_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o go_v to_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o abuse_n be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o vicious_a what_o do_v christ_n mean_v then_o math._n 5.39_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o command_v they_o that_o to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o cloak_n also_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o right_a cheek_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v strike_v they_o on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v not_o a_o advice_n and_o counsel_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o manifest_a and_o express_v commandment_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o enjoin_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o so_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o but_o rather_o reprehend_v his_o malapertnes_n john_n 18.22_o and_o so_o paul_n act._n 23.2_o god_n will_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_v of_o injury_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o endure_v the_o injury_n to_o be_v double_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v revenge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o to_o offer_v any_o or_o requite_v it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n child_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o hurt_v another_o man_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o do_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o patience_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v luke_n 21_o 19_o or_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o mind_n any_o hindrance_n but_o that_o keep_v still_o sound_a friendship_n towards_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v without_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n or_o desire_v to_o hurt_v they_o use_v the_o remedy_n grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o let_v the_o cause_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o as_o still_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v free_a from_o contention_n for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n dissidere_fw-la bonos_fw-es etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitia_fw-la the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v make_v good_a man_n to_o vary_v and_o yet_o still_o friendship_n stand_v and_o not_o miscarry_v or_o they_o may_v in_o a_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o in_o pure_a and_o true_a zeal_n bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n a_o guilty_a stubborn_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o guile_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n aim_v at_o the_o amendment_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi the_o bridle_a and_o restrain_v of_o the_o offender_n the_o quietness_n of_o other_o the_o preservation_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n glory_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prou._n 10.12_o love_n cover_v all_o trespass_n do_v that_o speech_n command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o offend_v or_o do_v it_o command_v private_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v their_o complaint_n before_o the_o magistrate_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o injury_n no_o but_o it_o teach_v that_o private_a offence_n such_o as_o usual_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n must_v be_v favourable_o inteprete_v forgive_v and_o forget_v according_a to_o that_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v love_n suffer_v all_o thing_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v not_o enormous_a but_o may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o mitigate_v without_o breach_n of_o discipline_n or_o godliness_n 1._o cor._n 13.7_o in_o what_o sort_n be_v judgement_n to_o be_v order_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n teach_v deut._n 1.16_o first_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o your_o brethren_n second_o judge_v right_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o he_o three_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a aswell_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o four_o chap_n 17.4_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v tell_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v it_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v of_o it_o diligent_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a so_o levit._n 19.15_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o thou_o shall_v judge_v thy_o neighbour_n just_o pro._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v that_o be_v acquit_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o pro._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o and_o john_n 7.24_o judge_v not_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o fact_n by_o itself_o simple_o without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n and_o 2._o chron._n 19_o 5._o josaphat_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o in_o judgement_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v not_o thy_o judgement_n any_o way_n till_o thou_o have_v hear_v what_o